bishop_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o doctor_n devise_n and_o not_o only_o a_o doctor_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n ergo_fw-la a_o doctor_n and_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o governor_n for_o so_o you_o call_v your_o not_o teach_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a which_o be_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la government_n likewise_o as_o on_o this_o former_a word_n bishop_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n testament_n comprehend_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o elder_n not_o teach_v but_o only_o govern_v so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o word_n deacon_n but_o say_v beza_n he_o understand_v deacon_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o eccles._n treasury_n beza_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a yea_o beza_n here_o proceed_v further_a and_o say_v when_o otherwise_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o universal_a deacon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o comprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o so_o then_o we_o must_v again_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n deacon_n comprehend_v the_o treasorer_n the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o so_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n too_o ergo_fw-la all_o together_o be_v but_o all_o one_o office_n and_o all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o same_o who_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a sequence_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o sure_o though_o your_o argument_n fail_v and_o yourselves_o also_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o excellent_a learned_a master_n beza_n herein_o yet_o of_o twain_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n in_o not_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n elder_n those_o that_o be_v only_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o understand_v thereby_o pastoral_a elder_n contrary_a to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o and_o as_o we_o will_v all_o join_v with_o you_o thus_o farre-foorth_a herein_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o comprehend_v pastor_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v caluine_a on_o our_o side_n yea_o and_o danaeus_n too_o who_o be_v also_o of_o geneva_n and_o a_o most_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o one_o that_o have_v write_v best_o in_o my_o fancy_n of_o all_o our_o side_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v about_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o to_o prove_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o make_v your_o last_o example_n act._n 20_o his_o second_o argument_n and_o this_o your_o present_a example_n phil._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n 10._o and_o where_o he_o distinguish_v of_o elder_n as_o you_o do_v even_o there_o say_v he_o of_o these_o elder_n therefore_o that_o have_v here_o their_o name_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o age_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v on_o manner_n only_o the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v both_o on_o doctrine_n and_o on_o manner_n and_o labour_n in_o both_o the_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 17._o concern_v therefore_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o process_n the_o whole_a beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v set_v before_o but_o paul_n in_o all_o this_o chap._n treat_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o necessary_a dignity_n beside_o deacon_n &_o bishop_n as_o be_v elder_n of_o who_o some_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reject_v their_o opinion_n &_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n he_o enclude_v only_a pastoral_n elder_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a in_o this_o place_n phil._n 1._o upon_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o pastor_n by_o themselves_o for_o honour_n sake_n moreover_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v hereon_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o attribute_v many_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonym_n or_o diverse_a word_n mean_v one_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o name_n deacon_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n this_o name_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o carer_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o common_o take_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o rather_o understande_v it_o for_o the_o steward_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n thus_o you_o and_o we_o herein_o have_v these_o two_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o side_n against_o beza_n and_o the_o quoter_n of_o the_o geneva_n testament_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n all_o respect_n of_o person_n set_v aside_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a have_v the_o manifest_a not_o example_n only_o but_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v act._n 20.28_o must_v feed_v which_o you_o say_v inclusive_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pastor_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o a_o only_a governor_n now_o although_o you_o do_v well_o herein_o to_o dissent_v from_o beza_n and_o from_o the_o note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o will_v have_v agree_v you_o may_v easy_o perhaps_o have_v find_v many_o bishop_n both_o there_o in_o one_o city_n and_o here_o in_o another_o but_o then_o must_v you_o either_o amend_v this_o your_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v confound_v all_o office_n in_o one_o and_o make_v all_o equal_a yet_o still_o your_o argument_n even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n that_o because_o pastor_n be_v there_o name_v &_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o simple_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o grant_v both_o you_o and_o they_o also_o more_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n and_o episcopal_a oversight_n though_o ratione_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o this_o or_o that_o consideration_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o re_fw-mi and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o office_n that_o the_o one_o may_v then_o very_o well_o till_o the_o name_n bishop_n grow_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a signification_n yea_o &_o may_v yet_o well_o enough_o interchangeablie_o be_v speak_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o pastor_n one_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n that_o shall_v herein_o be_v prove_v must_v all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o office_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o one_o equal_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o what_o degree_n or_o call_n have_v you_o of_o gentleman_n esquier_n knight_n baron_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n or_o king_n but_o that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o estate_n order_n degree_n or_o office_n as_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a so_o one_o may_v have_v dignity_n authority_n government_n and_o superiority_n well-inough_a over_o another_o even_o of_o the_o same_o estate_n order_n degree_n or_o office_n that_o themselves_o be_v if_o you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v example_n of_o office_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a though_o yourselves_o bring_v in_o such_o example_n a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o numb_a 11.16_o how_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n which_o be_v civil_a senior_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a and_o pastoral_n elder_n yet_o will_v not_o you_o grant_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n one_o of_o these_o equal_n may_v
to_o her_o child_n and_o again_o 105._o a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o burgundian_n be_v the_o first_o section_n from_o gondengus_fw-la alius_fw-la gondochius_fw-la or_o gondebundus_fw-la until_o clotildis_n place_v in_o matrimony_n to_o clodoveus_fw-la unto_o who_o succeed_v heir_n suruive_v gondebaldus_n and_o gondesigillus_fw-la but_o to_o gondebaldus_n succeed_v sigisimundus_fw-la line_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o clotildis_n and_o to_o her_o posterity_n but_o when_o as_o unto_o clotildis_n and_o unto_o her_o posterity_n succeed_v a_o great_a many_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n fly_v among_o they_o with_o doubtful_a feather_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o suruiver_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o call_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o after_o pharamundus_n about_o the_o time_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o french_a king_n that_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o wife_n clotildis_n from_o who_o issue_n succéede_v the_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n woman_n of_o meroveus_n grandfather_n to_o clodoveus_fw-la and_o by_o affinity_n as_o aimonius_n witness_v that_o be_v through_o title_n of_o kindred_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o successor_n of_o clodio_n pharamundus_n son_n so_o that_o again_o all_o the_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n come_v by_o the_o woman_n which_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n continue_v till_o charles_n martell_n the_o father_n of_o pipine_n and_o grandfather_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o stock_n both_o burgundy_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o all_o france_n continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o hugh_n capete_fw-it who_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o abase_v by_o lotharius_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o his_o contumelious_a strike_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o now_o say_v caenalis_n after_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o burgundian_n dukedom_n come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n woman_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v concern_v the_o race_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o burgundian_n where_o you_o may_v safe_o fix_v your_o foot_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n joy_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o woman_n s._n joy_n have_v agnes_n or_o agnet_n his_o daughter_n duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o not_o long_o time_n after_o lewes_n surname_v hutin_n succeed_v marry_v philip_n surname_v the_o fair_a marry_a margaret_n ennoble_v by_o the_o ftocke_n of_o burgundy_n then_o follow_v joane_n give_v in_o marriage_n to_o philip_n the_o long_a who_o straightway_o follow_v blanch_n duchess_n of_o burgundy_n join_v in_o marriage_n to_o charles_n the_o fair_a that_o succeed_v philip_n the_o long_a after_o who_o philip_n of_o valois_n follow_v marry_a joane_n duchess_n of_o burgundy_n this_o philip_n get_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n from_o edward_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o mean_n this_o salic_a law_n against_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o female_a be_v first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pharamunde_n devise_v upon_o pretence_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v that_o a_o certain_a queen_n of_o france_n cast_v her_o fancy_n on_o a_o butcher_n low_n as_o johannes_n methensis_fw-la witness_v and_o marry_v he_o for_o detestation_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o make_v the_o salic_a law_n that_o no_o woman_n shall_v after_o that_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n manuscript_n and_o although_o gaguinus_fw-la to_o defeat_v king_n edward_n title_n allege_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a both_o lewes_n hutin_n and_o philip_n the_o long_a &_o charles_n the_o fair_a have_v all_o issue_n right_a beside_o the_o other_o daughter_n that_o he_o mention_v of_o philip_n le_fw-fr beau_n yet_o sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o of_o none_o of_o all_o those_o issue_v any_o heir_n male_a or_o female_a how_o can_v philip_n of_o valois_n pretend_v burgundy_n from_o his_o uncle_n philip_n s._n lewes_n son_n which_o philip_n be_v father_n to_o isabel_n edward_n the_o third_o his_o mother_n to_o bereave_v isabella_n and_o her_o son_n edward_n of_o this_o right_n but_o under_o pretence_n only_o of_o this_o devise_a law_n which_o law_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o caenalis_n own_o confession_n take_v no_o place_n in_o burgundy_n the_o burgundian_n and_o the_o frankes_n follow_v one_o condition_n of_o inheritance_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n salic_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a devise_n and_o that_o in_o search_v the_o practice_n we_o find_v all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o burgundy_n go_v thus_o until_o that_o time_n that_o this_o devise_n be_v hatch_v so_o have_v it_o go_v since_o wife_n for_o although_o caenalis_n when_o he_o come_v to_o charles_n carolese_v or_o rather_o careless_a which_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o swisser_n say_v who_o when_o he_o want_v a_o heir_n male_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o until_o this_o day_n i_o much_o marvel_v what_o face_n caenalis_n dare_v so_o constant_o avouch_v this_o thing_n sith_o all_o christendom_n know_v that_o although_o the_o french_a king_n scamble_v for_o his_o share_n and_o get_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o that_o time_n of_o havoc_n yet_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n marry_v afterward_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n obtain_v by_o she_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o two_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o burgundy_n the_o one_o follow_v in_o inheritance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o burgundy_n notwithstanding_o any_o salic_a law_n admit_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o shall_v france_n also_o yea_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o house_n of_o burgundy_n have_v title_n come_v by_o the_o woman_n also_o even_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o which_o caenalis_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o say_v he_o fol._n 106._o a._n speak_v of_o philip_n the_o long_a who_o he_o call_v the_o brother_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a he_o succeed_v his_o elder_a brother_n lewes_n surname_v hutin_n that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o troublesome_a or_o brawl_a unto_o who_o margaret_n the_o sister_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v marry_v of_o who_o hutine_v beget_v joane_n which_o joane_n be_v marry_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr ebroicensi_fw-la and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n whereupon_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o philip_n he_o mean_v philip_n of_o valois_n which_o of_o a_o regent_n be_v create_v king_n about_o the_o year_n 1316._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o joan_n the_o sceptre_n be_v stay_v to_o be_v divolue_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n brother_n of_o joan._n but_o the_o law_n salic_a direct_o withstand_v this_o sentence_n they_o how_o beit_v the_o marriage_n of_o joan_n daughter_n of_o philip_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n take_v to_o his_o wife_n break_v off_o that_o strife_n but_o because_o this_o joane_n hutine_v daughter_n have_v no_o issue_n edward_n therefore_o come_v still_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o duke_n carry_v it_o away_o even_o by_o affinity_n for_o all_o the_o law_n salic_a have_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o compose_v womâ—_n and_o caenalis_n reckon_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o burgundy_n come_v from_o otto_n he_o say_v otto_n beget_v joane_n the_o french_a queen_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o country_n palatine_n of_o burgundy_n who_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n choose_v to_o his_o wife_n of_o which_o marriage_n issue_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o 2._o son_n philip_n earl_n palatine_n of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n joane_n have_v daughter_n elisa_n or_o elisabeth_n marry_v to_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n about_o the_o year_n 1306._o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o navarre_n beget_v the_o earl_n of_o poyter_v &_o palatin_n of_o burgundy_n and_o lord_n of_o salinople_n not_o long_o after_o french_a king_n this_o philip_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v beget_v margaret_n enrich_v with_o a_o triple_a earldom_n of_o flaunders_n of_o artoys_n and_o of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caenalis_n in_o prosecute_a these_o pedegrée_n of_o these_o prince_n declare_v withal_o what_o inheritance_n also_o come_v to_o they_o with_o woman_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n beside_o brittany_n &_o diverse_a other_o province_n by_o marriage_n of_o the_o heir_n female_a woman_n yea_o what_o title_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n himself_o have_v pipine_v but_o on_o the_o mother_n side_n as_o caenalis_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v though_o he_o will_v turn_v
be_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o where_o such_o preacher_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o a_o number_n more_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o clear_a testimony_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o one_o substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o what_o else_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o than_o but_o to_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o take_v on_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o by_o their_o former_a industry_n and_o labour_n they_o themselves_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o thankful_o or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ministry_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o be_v not_o mere_a lie_v man_n be_v not_o this_o even_o as_o though_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o these_o controversy_n come_v unto_o and_o their_o ministry_n thereof_o spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o not_o to_o our_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o our_o convocation_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o set_v these_o thing_n abroache_v and_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o bishop_n it_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereof_o savore_v this_o first_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n till_o all_o their_o eccl._n tetrarchie_n be_v part_v among_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o archebishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a prelate_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o everye_o one_o to_o be_v a_o full_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o several_a congregation_n pastorship_n what_o though_o not_o lordship_n in_o name_n but_o m._n bishop_n yet_o in_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o in_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v even_o a_o lordship_n to_o suffer_v no_o superior_a pastor_n over_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o each_o one_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o terrytorie_n even_o another_o new_a little_a pope_n sit_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la description_n with_o his_o consistory_n of_o governor_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o cardinal_n as_o the_o hingin_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o door_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o new_a mix_v kind_n of_o governor_n semi-secular_a and_o dimi-ecclesiasticall_a senior_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o themselves_o round_o about_o this_o episcopal_a pastor_n over_o rule_v all_o the_o congregation_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v inhabit_v in_o the_o parish_n knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n queen_n king_n or_o emperor_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o for_o all_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overruled_n by_o he_o &_o by_o these_o his_o govern_v elder_n sit_v about_o he_o of_o what_o savour_v this_o of_o dominion_n of_o popery_n of_o tyranny_n of_o confusion_n of_o pride_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o what_o danger_n else_o or_o worse_o than_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o retallie_o these_o thing_n unto_o our_o brother_n will_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o pay_v home_n the_o reckon_n but_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o on_o even_a hand_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_n in_o this_o reckon_n bishop_n and_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v comparable_a nor_o for_o learning_n study_n judgement_n zeal_n example_n they_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o their_o authority_n as_o these_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o have_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o eccl._n government_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o non_fw-la sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o say_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n as_o for_o this_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o in_o his_o turn_n this_o comparison_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v somewhat_o odious_a to_o upbraid_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n better_a herein_o than_o they_o belike_o they_o mean_v those_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o that_o they_o say_v before_o before_o offer_v to_o speakâ—_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a policy_n to_o commit_v we_o together_o among_o ourselves_o with_o a_o emulation_n against_o our_o bishop_n as_o not_o so_o learned_a etc._n etc._n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o light_o give_v not_o this_o to_o â—â—y_v of_o we_o to_o be_v count_v either_o learned_a or_o studious_a or_o sound_v in_o judgement_n or_o of_o great_a zeal_n or_o of_o best_a example_n but_o they_o oftentimes_o commend_v themselves_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a wise_a grave_a and_o zealous_a man_n they_o be_v those_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o feruentlye_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o still_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n and_o there_o hang_v up_o this_o juie_n garland_n to_o tolle_fw-la on_o the_o reader_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o for_o our_o bishop_n tush_o for_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n of_o what_o savour_v this_o sure_o it_o savour_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n neither_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o learning_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la well_o how_o unsounde_a soever_o they_o shall_v account_v my_o simple_a judgement_n will_v god_n their_o learning_n savour_v a_o little_a more_o of_o lowly_a humility_n and_o of_o christian_a charity_n than_o it_o do_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n in_o these_o quality_n namely_o of_o their_o better_n than_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v examine_v these_o quality_n particular_o learning_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o upbrayde_v their_o learning_n to_o the_o bishop_n iwisse_n they_o may_v easy_o enter_v comparison_n with_o many_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n may_v not_o these_o word_n return_v to_o their_o master_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n except_o they_o have_v better_a learning_n that_o they_o keep_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o a_o after_o reckon_n and_o as_o for_o long_a study_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o study_n there_o need_v no_o long_a study_n for_o a_o answer_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o student_n do_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o preface_n confess_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a &_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o dare_v compare_v both_o in_o long_a study_n &_o in_o learning_n too_o with_o the_o b._n and_o give_v the_o check_n too_o as_o young_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o pawn_n but_o what_o say_v they_o there_o to_o this_o objection_n do_v they_o not_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o as_o it_o be_v
contrary_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v both_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v by_o themselves_o act_n 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n of_o ordain_v pastoral_a elder_n to_o be_v make_v without_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n election_n that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n with_o the_o church_n election_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v for_o their_o ordain_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o do_v it_o not_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o flock_n second_o say_v they_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o our_o brother_n here_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o office_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n pastor_n betoken_v a_o office_n whether_o we_o understande_v it_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v order_n or_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rector_n parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n the_o pastor_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o yet_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o strict_o to_o work_v as_o our_o brother_n do_v which_o curiosity_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o quirk_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o thorough_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o office_n and_o of_o a_o order_n albeit_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o any_o office_n can_v be_v give_v order_n and_o the_o man_n true_o call_v a_o officer_n relation_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n or_o a_o flock_n give_v withal_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o officer_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o say_v he_o may_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o word_n office_n have_v not_o always_o relation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n only_o and_o that_o special_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o or_o of_o person_n among_o who_o the_o office_n be_v exercise_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o duty_n whereof_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o resâ—â—t_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a which_o our_o brother_n here_o make_v all_o or_o principal_a the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n before_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n be_v they_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o in_o office_n be_v apostle_n place_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o any_o message_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a stand_a place_n design_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o office_n as_o a_o order_n in_o deed_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o a_o office_n rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v order_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o office_n that_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n so_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a priesthood_n and_o knighthood_n be_v order_n rather_o than_o office_n and_o priesthood_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o order_n when_o the_o make_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v the_o order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o and_o our_o brother_n themselves_o do_v well_o call_v it_o the_o give_v of_o order_n knighthood_n now_o be_v likewise_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o order_n than_o a_o office_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o knight_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o be_v some_o knight_n namely_o the_o knight_n of_o prussia_n or_o the_o knight_n late_o of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o now_o of_o malta_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o that_o make_v he_o knight_n must_v always_o withal_o give_v he_o land_n and_o live_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knight_n if_o he_o so_o do_v and_o more_o fit_n for_o his_o order_n to_o have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o xl_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o be_v call_v a_o knight_n fee._n howbeit_o he_o mâ—ght_v bâ—e_v a_o knight_n though_o a_o poor_a knight_n without_o any_o such_o fee._n for_o the_o order_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o order_n yea_o his_o charge_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n iâ—_n his_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n but_o to_o be_v a_o churchwarden_n and_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n office_n unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o of_o churchwarden_n and_o of_o a_o constable_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o the_o order_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o because_o that_o these_o two_o office_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n in_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o paâ—tie_n be_v the_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o no_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n make_v to_o which_o kind_n of_o officer_n the_o old_a distinction_n serve_v that_o the_o office_n &_o the_o place_n be_v distincta_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la they_o can_v in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v separate_v though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o some_o such_o office_n as_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o office_n there_o be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o office_n lie_v do_v cease_v as_o either_o the_o place_n be_v waste_v or_o possess_v by_o another_o and_o he_o dispossess_v yet_o may_v his_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o cease_v or_o be_v in_o he_o utter_o exstinguish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o the_o office_n together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o other_o appendix_n of_o the_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o charge_n as_o a_o king_n duke_n earl_n or_o lord_n though_o he_o lose_v be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o demerit_n resignation_n or_o lawful_a deprivation_n his_o kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n or_o lordship_n but_o by_o a_o other_o intrusion_n or_o occupation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n a_o king_n a_o duke_n a_o earl_n a_o lord_n by_o reason_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o right_a of_o the_o office_n and_o capacity_n to_o repossess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o possession_n action_n nor_o exercise_n of_o it_o at_o this_o instant_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n on_o fortune_n wheel_n regno_fw-la regnavi_fw-la regnabo_fw-la sum_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la he_o may_v be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la even_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o rex_fw-la still_o yea_o to_o descend_v to_o base_a office_n also_o not_o only_o a_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o even_o one_o profess_v mechanical_a art_n or_o as_o we_o common_o term_v he_o a_o handicraft_n man_n although_o he_o exercise_v not_o always_o the_o action_n of_o his_o function_n nor_o occupy_v in_o his_o occupation_n or_o
as_o we_o may_v general_o call_v it_o also_o his_o office_n too_o yet_o the_o office_n occupation_n or_o function_n cease_v not_o in_o he_o and_o if_o now_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o in_o so_o many_o other_o office_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v all_o their_o denomination_n even_o of_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o duty_n therein_o require_v why_o may_v it_o not_o and_o much_o more_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o office_n cease_v if_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o minister_v if_o his_o office_n shall_v cease_v with_o the_o place_n than_o can_v he_o minister_v in_o no_o other_o place_n nay_o then_o be_v he_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o any_o long_o so_o that_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n minister_v and_o turn_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o his_o ministry_n &_o if_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o must_v be_v make_v minister_n again_o and_o be_v worse_a than_o as_o chancer_n say_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o oyster_n for_o a_o monk_n be_v a_o monk_n still_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v no_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o his_o preach_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n action_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consequence_n no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o ministry_n if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n where_o his_o charge_n and_o flock_n be_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o our_o brother_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o think_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a to_o preach_v except_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n though_o they_o be_v orderly_o request_v thereunto_o but_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v squeamish_a by_o this_o rule_n for_o there_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v it_o now_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n place_n much_o less_o do_v the_o institution_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v or_o geve_v of_o order_n depend_v upon_o or_o require_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchwarden_n or_o counstable_n or_o in_o the_o office_n that_o have_v local_a honour_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o degree_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o they_o as_o in_o king_n duke_n earl_n lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o office_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o charge_v annex_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o our_o brother_n will_v so_o urge_v it_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o their_o self_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o mark_n amiss_o and_o those_o too_o who_o otherwise_o i_o reverence_v and_o honour_n have_v not_o provision_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o minister_n at_o their_o very_a first_o receive_n of_o their_o order_n but_o perhaps_o tarry_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n before_o yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n at_o all_o before_o and_o that_o try_a to_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o presuppose_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n they_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o place_n and_o charge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o what_o one_o of_o our_o bre._n be_v not_o make_v simple_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o minister_n condicionall_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o place_n charge_n or_o flock_n although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o in_o that_o béâ—halfe_n but_o their_o take_n of_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o depend_v not_o thereon_o which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v be_v the_o place_n a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n they_o say_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o then_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o ministry_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n too_o for_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a then_o be_v they_o no_o faithful_a minister_n nor_o minister_n at_o all_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n otherwise_o than_o themselves_o desire_v seek_v for_o and_o prescribe_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o not_o consider_v this_o go_v forward_o from_o their_o example_n of_o churchwarden_n and_o constable_n to_o prove_v it_o somewhat_o more_o clerke-like_a for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la pastor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n hability_n be_v all_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v dispose_v here_o to_o speak_v in_o cloud_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la of_o proper_a relation_n and_o of_o potential_a ability_n be_v like_a because_o they_o will_v the_o world_n shall_v well_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v for_o sooth_n a_o learned_a discourse_n howbeit_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v they_o relative_n as_o proper_a as_o they_o will_v and_o the_o relation_n also_o in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o actual_a and_o essential_a relation_n must_v be_v so_o strict_o relate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o must_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o elder_a or_o overseer_n that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v the_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o his_o self_n and_o excercise_n the_o office_n actual_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o potential_a abilitye_n but_o only_o the_o very_a act_n and_o esse_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_a or_o overseer_n then_o be_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o do_v feed_v or_o teach_v they_o govern_v they_o and_o oversee_v they_o actual_o but_o if_o heée_v be_v not_o the_o pastor_n till_o he_o come_v actual_o his_o self_n to_o do_v these_o action_n among_o they_o then_o be_v all_o the_o action_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o synod_n fustrate_v except_o they_o go_v all_o home_n with_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o only_o then_o and_o there_o when_o and_o where_o he_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n have_v relation_n unto_o synod_n for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a valiance_n on_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a relative_a do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o withal_o a_o proper_a office_n yea_o see_v whereunto_o by_o this_o nice_a valiance_n on_o these_o name_n and_o term_n position_n this_o office_n will_v come_v and_o all_o because_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v a_o potential_a ability_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o for_o fear_n it_o will_v vapour_n up_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o when_o soever_o the_o officer_n cease_v from_o the_o very_a act_n and_o do_v of_o his_o office_n as_o both_o upon_o many_o occasion_n he_o may_v sometime_o do_v and_o of_o natural_a necessity_n he_o must_v oftentimes_o do_v so_o often_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n but_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o these_o 3._o name_n pastor_n elder_n and_o overseer_n which_o they_o make_v all_o relative_n alike_o and_o to_o have_v like_o relation_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la for_o the_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o office_n have_v begin_v his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n then_o his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o name_n thereof_o although_o the_o act_n in_o all_o
his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
and_o a_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v first_o if_o not_o decide_v yet_o treat_v on_o and_o better_v consider_v or_o if_o not_o first_o of_o all_o albeit_o in_o good_a right_n even_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o at_o least_o or_o ever_o you_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o treat_v determine_v and_o give_v full_a and_o only_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n for_o you_o cannot_a plead_v ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v not_o thereon_o before_o now_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o fyne_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o jest_n maruelouslye_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n as_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o complain_v for_o preface_n even_o there_o you_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o mention_v that_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v and_o do_v you_o now_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v profess_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o repel_v lay_v your_o principle_n and_o distribute_v all_o â—he_n part_n and_o person_n that_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o it_o as_o though_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o come_v drop_v in_o with_o this_o objection_n say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o who_o will_v say_v good_a lord_n how_o have_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o have_v treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n well_o while_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n and_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o say_v something_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o ourselves_o part_o have_v already_o move_v and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a will_v be_v by_o other_o object_v let_v we_o therefore_o answer_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o objection_n while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o you_o think_v on_o some_o suchâ—_n like_o matter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o my_o conjecture_n peradventure_o yea_o peradventure_o nay_o but_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a construction_n howbeit_o to_o say_v while_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v already_o give_v your_o resolute_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o only_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v your_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n thereunto_o come_v very_o tardy_a to_o help_v the_o prince_n title_n except_o you_o will_v revoke_v or_o suspend_v your_o deâ—nitive_a sentence_n or_o except_o you_o have_v some_o further_a warrant_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o example_n that_o they_o say_v have_v a_o custom_n first_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o enquiure_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a yea_o or_o no._n but_o hysterâ—n_o proteron_fw-gr former_a or_o late_a let_v it_o come_v in_o question_n now_o a_o god_n name_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o whether_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o this_o conclusion_n already_o pass_v foâ—_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v only_o by_o these_o foresay_a tetrarck_n but_o while_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nâ—â—_n sofâ—e_n my_o good_a and_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n since_o you_o have_v stayâ—â—_n to_o speak_v hereof_o all_o this_o while_n let_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o a_o few_o wordeâ—_n to_o stay_v your_o speech_n hereon_o a_o little_a while_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o meâ—â—_n you_o by_o this_o term_n here_o government_n ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o a_o three_o linâ—â—_n before_o you_o call_v it_o also_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a caption_n in_o these_o speech_n which_o our_o common_a adversary_n uâ—_n against_o we_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o invective_n concern_v the_o princâ—â—_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v her_o majesty_n true_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n error_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v you_o either_o â—â—tangle_v yourselves_o or_o we_o with_o their_o captious_a and_o slanderous_a tearâ—â—â—_n which_o not_o only_o darken_v the_o matter_n but_o touch_v her_o majesty_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d slander_v her_o royal_a person_n and_o right_a of_o her_o chief_a office_n very_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o you_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o for_o you_o of_o a_o overshott_n zeal_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o slander_v her_o majesty_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n or_o government_n as_o though_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o government_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o exercise_v a_o function_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a ma._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_v of_o her_o majesty_n who_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o claim_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nor_o the_o statute_n name_v or_o intend_v anya_n such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n to_o oversée_v and_o govern_v the_o right_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o where_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o consultation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n the_o execution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n the_o supreme_a government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v authorize_v and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n principal_o pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o her_o majesty_n not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o supreme_a government_n prince_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o cause_n you_o do_v great_o mistake_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o your_o three_o tetrarke_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v amiss_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n eccl._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.9_o have_v eccl._n office_n also_o by_o which_o reckon_v woman_n with_o you_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o have_v a_o eccl._n government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o your_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v notwithstanding_a popular_a and_o plebeian_a person_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o lay_n people_n and_o by_o the_o scottish_n churches_n election_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o deacon_n where_o they_o say_v the_o friday_n after_o judgement_n be_v take_v what_o person_n be_v elect_v for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o serve_v for_o that_o year_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o account_v they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o rather_o like_o â—ur_n sideman_n or_o churchwarden_n but_o howsoever_o you_o confound_v these_o term_n in_o these_o your_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o good_a confound_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o you_o see_v that_o great_a caption_n sclaunder_n and_o cavil_n may_v â—rise_v upon_o such_o great_a personage_n by_o such_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a term_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la definit_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la dividit_fw-la speak_v distinolye_a and_o plain_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n without_o all_o start_a hole_n or_o evasion_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o her_o majesty_n take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o execute_v the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a you_o incur_v the_o common_a adversary_n slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n although_o i_o trust_v unwitting_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v unwilling_o reclaim_v your_o error_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n her_o majesty_n government_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n we_o admit_v your_o sense_n and_o now_o proceed_v on_o concern_v the_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o as_o i_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o yoâ—_n by_o what_o
warrant_n or_o licence_n thereto_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n whether_o there_o be_v anya_n think_v the_o contrary_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o we_o protestant_n come_v you_o in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o as_o though_o you_o mislike_v that_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v or_o think_v not_o your_o seluâ—â—_fw-la that_o many_o amongst_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o go_v to_o some_o be_v perhaps_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o oâ—â—nion_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christiaâ—_n prince_n here_o again_o i_o crave_v yet_o another_o interruption_n for_o my_o learning_n of_o so_o learned_a discourser_n do_v you_o here_o afford_v christian_a prince_n thâ—â—_n title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n matter_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o no_o let_v thâ—â—_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o treaty_n as_o it_o shall_v or_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o they_o for_o your_o word_n seem_v rathâ—â—_n to_o carry_v that_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v your_o word_n in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v describe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n but_o how_o now_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o former_a conclusion_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a if_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n direct_v only_o by_o these_o tetrarck_n shall_v the_o prince_n be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o compaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o governor_n no_o these_o governor_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o say_n then_o well_o enough_o say_v they_o for_o these_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o we_o name_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n this_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v indeed_o for_o that_o point_n save_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o hardly_o in_o a_o other_o that_o still_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v make_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o answer_v this_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o tetrarck_n if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n then_o none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o officer_n or_o office_n call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o what_o you_o will_v neither_o divisim_fw-la nor_o coniunctim_fw-la have_v the_o only_a direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v here_o some_o direction_n nay_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a direction_n in_o they_o except_o you_o find_v out_o yet_o some_o other_o quirk_n between_o matter_n and_o cause_n or_o between_o direct_v and_o govern_v but_o as_o here_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v take_v indifferent_o so_o for_o direct_v and_o govern_v govern_v i_o go_v plainelye_o and_o simple_o to_o work_v he_o that_o dirâ—cteth_v he_o govern_v and_o he_o that_o govern_v he_o direct_v the_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v also_o the_o supreme_a director_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o now_o they_o stop_v on_o this_o point_n and_o will_v distinguish_v between_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o 4._o officer_n will_v direct_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v govern_v they_o according_a only_o to_o their_o direction_n who_o aâ—e_v indeed_o the_o governor_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o they_o when_o he_o must_v govern_v nay_o say_v rather_o when_o he_o must_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n for_o they_o understande_v by_o direct_v direct_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o show_v their_o judgement_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o direction_n we_o free_o grant_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o direct_v they_o mean_v set_v down_o order_n prescribe_v command_v decrée_v and_o determinine_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o govern_v who_o have_v now_o the_o more_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o prince_n or_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o prince_n this_o title_n title_n only_o for_o a_o show_n and_o keep_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n of_o room_n and_o yet_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v unto_o he_o who_o indeed_o have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n grant_v christian_n prince_n this_o title_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesi_n matter_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o be_v a_o planie_n mockery_n before_o god_n and_o man_n nâ—n_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la câ—â—_n sanctis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o bear_v the_o chiâ—â—â—_n stroke_n among_o they_o in_o direct_v prescribe_v decrée_v confirm_v forbid_a and_o commaunding·_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o but_o then_o stoop_v gallant_a establish_v all_o these_o iiij_o estate_n which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o must_v bear_v such_o sway_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o be_v topsy_n turnie_n overtourn_v wet_a may_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_o they_o though_o not_o by_o they_o only_o be_v direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o information_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o all_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v sith_o therefore_o our_o learned_a discourser_n have_v grant_v this_o wâ—â—â—_n yield_v they_o not_o without_o further_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o hâ—â—_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n that_o have_v confirm_v by_o her_o supreme_a authority_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n long_o ago_o and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v and_o if_o now_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n while_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n take_v on_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o but_o to_o set_v down_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v not_o some_o think_v nay_o may_v not_o most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o thâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o dignity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n howbeit_o because_o this_o woorâ—â—_n supreme_a supreme_a may_v be_v take_v aswell_a for_o the_o last_o in_o order_n though_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o the_o prince_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o royal_a assent_n last_o of_o allâ—_n and_o when_o every_o body_n have_v say_v their_o voice_n strike_v dead_a or_o quicken_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n here_o mean_a to_o reserve_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o purpose_n &_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n then_o a_o god_n name_n proceed_v on_o let_v they_o say_v as_o do_v the_o gentlemen-usher_n before_o prince_n on_o afore_o my_o lord_n let_v all_o these_o four_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n before_o because_o that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o assign_v they_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stryve_v with_o they_o about_o the_o room_n where_o they_o please_v to_o place_v christâ—an_a prince_n first_o or_o last_o or_o middlemoste_a if_o christian_a prince_n maâ—_n
lord_n do_v you_o shun_v the_o name_n and_o shoove_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o far_o that_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o all_o their_o supremacy_n must_v backarie_v and_o come_v after_o you_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v if_o you_o teach_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v such_o a_o lesson_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a some_o can_v not_o easy_o learn_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o pride_n in_o you_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o playnelie_o as_o my_o friend_n and_o brother_n leave_v it_o for_o many_o mislike_v it_o and_o suspect_v it_o shrewde_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pride_n yet_o to_o be_v no_o orderly_a kind_n of_o teach_v nor_o good_a and_o plain_a deal_n with_o christian_a prince_n but_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n authority_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bessed_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n by_o this_o reason_n every_o reason_n or_o argument_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o true_a both_o for_o form_n &_o matter_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o to_o every_o man_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n what_o now_o be_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n argument_n this_o then_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v plain_o argue_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o else_o every_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a reason_n nor_o needful_a to_o be_v yield_v unto_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v but_o either_o some_o intricate_a sophistication_n or_o some_o unnecessary_a conclusion_n little_a or_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n plaine_n deal_v say_v the_o proverb_n be_v a_o jewel_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v this_o plain_a reason_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o whether_o it_o conclude_v this_o point_n or_o no._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a state_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n loe_o how_o plain_a to_o every_o man_n and_o how_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v in_o any_o figure_n and_o mood_n of_o syllogism_n this_o reason_n be_v frame_v and_o how_o patte_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n hitte_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o they_o have_v here_o so_o lusty_o avouch_v may_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n by_o this_o reason_n what_o will_v our_o learned_a brethren_n here_o say_v tush_o we_o mean_v not_o in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n by_o this_o reason_n to_o reason_n so_o strict_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o logic_n but_o we_o reason_n at_o large_a rhethorical_o this_o be_v you_o wot_v a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v short_a conclusion_n but_o according_a to_o our_o title_n to_o show_v our_o learning_n in_o discourse_v on_o it_o call_v you_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o discourse_n indeed_o but_o of_o the_o course_v fashion_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v i_o know_v these_o discourser_n have_v learning_n enough_o though_o they_o spare_v it_o here_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a for_o my_o part_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o see_v how_o affection_n in_o discourse_v may_v carry_v learning_n and_o all_o quite_o away_o affection_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o here_o neither_o in_o matter_n truth_n only_o which_o be_v principal_a be_v remember_v nor_o in_o form_n and_o manner_n any_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v observe_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o principal_a point_n be_v mark_v but_o go_v clean_o from_o whereunto_o all_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v leavele_v well_o yet_o since_o this_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o all_o that_o here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o have_v to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_a to_o every_o man_n priore_fw-la lest_o perhaps_o in_o the_o part_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o may_v lie_v hide_v some_o further_a matter_n or_o reason_n than_o they_o will_v open_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n let_v we_o weigh_v the_o part_n and_o conclusion_n better_o and_o lay_v they_o more_o open_a that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v plain_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o full_a validity_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o have_v many_o small_a reason_n in_o it_o first_o on_o this_o first_o and_o maior_fw-la proposition_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n senioritie_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n although_o they_o make_v no_o direct_a conclusion_n thereon_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la priore_fw-la from_o the_o former_a as_o plead_v from_o the_o elder_a hand_n by_o senioritie_n and_o on_o that_o also_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o thereupon_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o in_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o before_o the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o this_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o before_o christian_a prince_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n and_o christian_a prince_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v treat_v upon_o for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o integrall_a word_n and_o contain_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v though_o principal_a part_n yet_o but_o particular_a part_n thereof_o include_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o head_n or_o the_o head_n before_o the_o man_n they_o offer_v therefore_o herein_o a_o injury_n to_o christian_a prince_n as_o seem_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o strive_v against_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v form_v but_o the_o heart_n or_o some_o other_o and_o afterward_o the_o head_n yet_o beginning_n with_o the_o head_n and_o to_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n disagreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o house_n though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o all_o the_o part_n be_v make_v if_o he_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o court_n or_o of_o the_o hall_n or_o of_o the_o roof_n which_o perhaps_o be_v build_v last_o yet_o may_v he_o in_o process_n orderly_o describe_v the_o whole_a house_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o part_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o part_n compare_v to_o another_o for_o as_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o these_o four_o estate_n that_o claim_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl_n matter_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o priore_n so_o that_o this_o first_o and_o maior_n proposition_n may_v have_v be_v less_o captious_a as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n plain_o not_o to_o say_v
they_o shall_v not_o hale_v one_o another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o condemn_v here_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v of_o god_n deut._n 16._o &_o 17._o scythe_n paul_n himself_o without_o any_o revenge_a of_o himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar._n nether_a forbid_v he_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a 25._o but_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n &_o of_o their_o vice_n as_o those_o who_o prosecute_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n &_o that_o before_o infidel_n judge_n yea_o rather_o they_o themselves_o endamage_v their_o brother_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o therefore_o excommunicate_a much_o less_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o function_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v of_o the_o christian_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o permit_v unto_o they_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o require_v holy_a judge_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o set_v out_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n lo_o christian_n reader_n here_o the_o controversy_n be_v most_o evident_o decide_v the_o adversary_n require_v a_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n paul_n will_v have_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o believe_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v if_o paul_n permit_v arbiter_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o decide_v controversy_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o those_o albeit_a the_o base_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fit_a than_o the_o infidel_n judge_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a faithful_a one_o &_o wise_a one_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o public_a judgement_n seat_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o underhand_o set_v out_o a_o show_n wherein_o whensoever_o better_a time_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o those_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o more_o happy_a order_n and_o more_o holy_a judge_n shall_v be_v ordain_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o unfaithful_a can_v much_o less_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o faithful_a person_n howsoever_o it_o be_v paul_n wish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o adversary_n infidel_n but_o holy_a and_o faithful_a judge_n yea_o except_o the_o judge_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v scarce_o with_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n here-unto_a we_o may_v apply_v that_o s._n paul_n wish_v king_n agrippa_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o final_a authority_n in_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o rose_n among_o they_o neither_o only_a in_o title_n of_o land_n breach_n of_o peace_n civil_a case_n and_o other_o worldly_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o plead_v against_o the_o jew_n even_o before_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o christian._n and_o albeit_a act_n 18._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v before_o gallio_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v before_o felix_n and_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o plea_n between_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o act_n 24._o after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o answer_v i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o answer_v for_o myself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n perhaps_o think_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o may_v as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o religion_n and_o festus_n also_o that_o succéede_v he_o yea_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o yet_o because_o he_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o better_a yea_o the_o high_a judge_n in_o earth_n unto_o he_o albeit_o paul_n be_v himself_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o appeal_v even_o to_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o festus_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o plead_v before_o agrippa_n he_o so_o rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v act._n 26._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n chief_o because_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o plea_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 24_o as_o he_o answer_v thus_o for_o himself_o festus_n who_o have_v little_a skill_n of_o those_o matter_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v bold_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v state_n then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian._n then_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n do_v thus_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n hope_v they_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a judge_n they_o they_o be_v do_v not_o other_o christian_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v indeed_o christian_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o their_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n miss_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o wish_v those_o person_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o gellius_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o this_o express_o insinuate_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o better_a judge_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o better_o employ_v those_o place_n that_o they_o abuse_v so_o that_o although_o no_o prince_n have_v be_v good_a or_o christian_n at_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a nor_o christian._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o time_n some_o if_o not_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o good_a argument_n but_o a_o untrue_a and_o wrong_a assertion_n to_o ground_n upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o will_v god_n these_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v make_v the_o matter_n no_o worse_o against_o christian_a prince_n then_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o the_o hard_a heel_n with_o so_o hot_a a_o pursuit_n even_o to_o the_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n say_v yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n what_o have_v we_o here_o o_o lord_n prince_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o such_o speech_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o better_o say_v before_o
they_o here_o give_v they_o a_o hard_a title_n to_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v say_v gospel_n they_o imply_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o that_o term_n if_o then_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o bless_a prince_n as_o favour_v the_o gospel_n do_v these_o man_n speak_v it_o in_o good_a sooth_n as_o indeed_o soothe_v it_o be_v or_o do_v they_o jest_n or_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o howesoev_a they_o seem_v to_o glance_v hereat_o for_o they_o neither_o say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o comparison_n do_v seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o neither_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o i_o guess_v that_o in_o this_o their_o rhetorical_a brevity_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o this_o regiment_n that_o themselves_o favour_n and_o desire_v for_o so_o they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v also_o not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o their_o desire_a regiment_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n disorder_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o mean_v this_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v indeed_o a_o fovourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o a_o unperfect_a less_o bless_v and_o more_o disorder_a estate_n than_o it_o be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n as_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o gather_v of_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n so_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o expound_v themselves_o or_o that_o their_o word_n need_v not_o a_o expositor_n as_o well_o many_o time_n as_o a_o answer_n now_o then_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a commendation_n bestow_v on_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o favourer_n as_o though_o thou_o like_v well_o enough_o thereof_o and_o like_v of_o other_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o herself_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a a_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o construe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o her_o favour_n thereunto_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n how_o then_o do_v she_o so_o high_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n as_o where_o no_o christian_n but_o heathen_a prince_n be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o bless_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v under_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n mean_v indeed_o under_o a_o gentle_a name_n for_o reverence_n sake_n be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n discommend_v and_o yet_o will_n they_o will_v they_o suffer_v it_o more_o to_o flourish_v herein_o than_o her_o majesty_n do_v be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o what_o a_o foul_a rebuke_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n yea_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o favour_v call_v you_o this_o when_o the_o not_o favour_v of_o the_o enemy_n be_v better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o favourer_n love_n indeed_o accidental_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o so_o clean_a contrary_n as_o he_o that_o think_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v he_o more_o good_a in_o thrust_v he_o through_o state_n and_o open_v that_o imposthume_n setter_v within_o he_o than_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o physician_n that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o what_o gramercy_n be_v that_o to_o he_o whereas_o direct_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o this_o threaten_a of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o give_v a_o evil_a prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o god_n promise_v 49.23_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n thereof_o but_o by_o these_o man_n they_o have_v a_o better_a regiment_n when_o they_o have_v pharaoh_n to_o nurse_n they_o with_o drown_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o oppress_v their_o parent_n on_o the_o land_n and_o when_o herode_fw-la bathe_v the_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v god_n mean_a they_o shall_v have_v such_o pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_n on_o that_o fashion_n or_o do_v he_o rather_o mean_v that_o when_o he_o will_v send_v such_o prince_n as_o shall_v favour_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o the_o good_a nurse_n comfort_v and_o guide_v well_o the_o child_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anoth_a parent_n to_o it_o under_o who_o the_o child_n battel_v and_o be_v well_o bring_v uppe_o so_o next_o under_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v feed_v comfort_v defend_v and_o guide_v till_o we_o grow_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v this_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_v turn_v to_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n god_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o even_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v blessing_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v fine_a that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o this_o redound_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v hereon_o that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o in_o those_o day_n of_o more_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n albeit_a the_o faith_n take_v root_n among_o some_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n deal_v extraordinarilie_o with_o they_o both_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a office_n whereby_o he_o so_o help_v and_o beautify_v that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o those_o trouble_n persecution_n &_o dissipation_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v rather_o to_o flourish_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v &_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n in_o some_o respect_n when_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 6._o of_o god_n help_n at_o such_o time_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v pitiful_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n
how_o be_v it_o possible_a sith_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o order_n beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o beget_v the_o father_n but_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a unto_o a_o bishop_n people_n but_o his_o trifle_n and_o his_o envy_n deceive_v the_o foresay_a aerius_n but_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o error_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o understand_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o most_o profound_a history_n that_o while_n as_o the_o preach_n be_v new_a the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whereas_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v there_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v all_o thing_n forthwith_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o by_o these_o two_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprike_v the_o place_n abode_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o as_o need_v be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprick_n their_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n there_o be_v they_o content_v with_o a_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v in_o that_o place_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o dispensation_n thus_o be_v the_o place_n furnish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a indeed_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n as_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o egypt_n his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o senate_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o work_n be_v corroborate_v and_o a_o company_n to_o follow_v he_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n till_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o the_o foldinge_n or_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o promote_v prince_n and_o captain_n of_o ten_o of_o fifty_o of_o hundreth_n and_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v thou_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o cansticke_a have_v seven_o light_n be_v add_v the_o vestment_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n the_o preeste_o garment_n the_o bell_n the_o cloak_n the_o little_a coat_n the_o capppe_n the_o mitre_n the_o set_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n the_o cup_n the_o mortar_n the_o censer_n the_o basin_n the_o altar_n the_o dish_n masmaroth_n which_o be_v colander_n midicoth_n which_o be_v call_v gobbette_n mechonoth_n which_o be_v step_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n reherse_v cherubin_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o staff_n the_o ring_n the_o tent_n the_o collar_n the_o skin_n die_v red_a the_o pot_n and_o other_o thing_n porter_n trumpet_n cast_v and_o crooked_a golden_a and_o of_o silver_n brazen_a and_o of_o horn_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n name_v diverse_a sacrifice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o after_o the_o order_n be_v make_v put_v man_n to_o business_n and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v until_o she_o come_v to_o her_o proper_a measure_n until_o she_o be_v most_o right_o govern_v with_o the_o ornature_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o down_o fall_v the_o say_n of_o aerius_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v all_o one_o the_o divine_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachetâ—_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o as_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v not_o to_o reproove_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o as_o he_o say_v again_o admit_v no_o accusation_n light_o against_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n eucept_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n argument_n and_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o priest_n admit_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o write_v he_o to_o any_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o chide_v a_o bishop_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v shake_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o small_a ruin_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n on_o this_o matter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o against_o the_o arian_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n name_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n reverend_a as_o ordain_v by_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o third_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o these_o our_o brethren_n under_o countenance_n and_o title_n forestalling_a the_o credit_n of_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridge_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n against_o these_o reverend_a and_o learned_a aucient_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o concern_v this_o father_n epiphanius_n have_v he_o here_o bring_v forth_o but_o three_o reason_n if_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o in_o prosecute_a epiphanius_n reason_n do_v allege_v more_o than_o three_o three_o then_o blame_v himself_o for_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n except_o he_o will_v peradventure_o salve_v it_o thus_o what_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o threescore_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o three_o and_o think_v you_o we_o may_v thus_o dally_v with_o these_o father_n but_o as_o he_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o the_o reason_n so_o likewise_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o if_o by_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o reasonne_n that_o epiphanius_n bringethe_v forth_o epiphanius_n be_v most_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o he_o manifestlye_o invert_v epiphanius_n order_n but_o let_v we_o take_v his_o answer_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o timothy_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n reverend_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v mark_v that_o here_o a_o elder_a be_v
exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o dare_v he_o not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o &_o do_v s._n peter_n then_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v he_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o name_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o praesbyter_n be_v or_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yea_o or_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o then_o set_v aside_o his_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o their_o own_o name_n &_o order_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o abase_v himself_o to_o insinuate_v and_o persuade_v they_o the_o rather_o as_o though_o that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apost_n have_v be_v but_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n though_o in_o his_o apostleship_n far_o above_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o well_o avouch_v of_o our_o brethren_n lordship_n that_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n peter_n can_v &_o dare_v if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v use_v his_o authority_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o use_v or_o seek_v it_o not_o but_o set_v it_o aside_o and_o use_v this_o low_a term_n in_o his_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o no_o white_a hinder_v his_o superior_a dignity_n &_o office_n of_o apostleship_n far_o above_o they_o but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o word_n fellow_n elder_a here_o so_o urge_v that_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o dare_v use_v no_o other_o name_n do_v this_o word_n fellow_n elder_a infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v fellow_n even_o in_o the_o very_a eldership_n must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v fellow_n &_o fellow_n like_v and_o all_o of_o such_o equality_n that_o no_o superior_a dignity_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o fellowship_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v diverse_a person_n his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o his_o fellow_n servant_n yea_o he_o mention_v his_o yoake-fellowe_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a expound_v for_o his_o wife_n yea_o he_o call_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o these_o fellowship_n in_o the_o court_n the_o best_a noble_a man_n in_o england_n will_v many_o time_n call_v those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a office_n &_o yet_o her_o majesty_n swear_a man_n in_o her_o most_o honourable_a household_n their_o fellow_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o other_o than_o their_o fellow_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o &_o equal_a but_o if_o this_o fellowship_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n then_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o elder_n but_o our_o brother_n say_v a_o elder_a be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o b._n therefore_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v not_o so_o separate_v but_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n also_o both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n 28._o but_o least_o say_v our_o brethren_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n and_o term_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n express_o forbid_v the_o elder_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o theirseveral_a congregation_n how_o much_o more_o over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n and_o term_n bridges_n and_o if_o name_n and_o term_n be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a i_o marvel_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v stay_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o most_o upon_o they_o the_o thing_n indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n here_o express_o forbid_v name_n be_v to_o exer-lordship_n so_o that_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v be_v not_o for_o any_o name_n or_o term_v but_o for_o exercise_v of_o lordship_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n forbibd_v thâ—_n elder_n shall_v be_v still_o forbid_v they_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n allow_v caluine_n &_o bezaes_n interpretation_n since_o from_o caluine_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v all_o these_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o peter_n though_o somewhat_o alter_v both_o caluine_n word_n &_o sense_n herein_o that_o the_o word_n clergy_n signify_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o ch._n that_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o l._n inheritance_n &_o allotment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v s._n peter_n then_o forbid_v that_o any_o one_o elder_n shall_v have_v &_o exercise_v any_o superior_a government_n over_o the_o clergy_n understand_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o allow_v it_o &_o his_o self_n practise_v it_o then_o howsoever_o the_o name_n both_o of_o govern_v &_o of_o clergy_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n among_o the_o residue_n may_v have_v a_o lawful_a superior_a auth_v &_o government_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a or_o several_a cogregation_n &_o so_o not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o minist_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o simple_o be_v govern_v and_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o rather_o manifest_o he_o do_v infer_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o as_o misruling_a of_o the_o clergy_n on_o which_o word_n say_v caluine_a because_o with_o the_o grecian_n the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n peter_n here_o reprove_v a_o preposterous_a lordship_n caluine_n such_o as_o they_o who_o not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minist_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n do_v covet_v somewhat_o more_o reprove_v erasmus_n note_v on_o it_o non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la more_fw-it regum_fw-la not_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n or_o non_fw-la dominio_fw-la premente_n not_o press_v they_o with_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o any_o unlawful_a superiority_n that_o any_o elder_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o clergy_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v permit_v no_o government_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o over_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o one_o at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o too_o excel_v or_o of_o too_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o so_o caluine_a conclude_v thus_o for_o god_n deliver_v not_o a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o enjoyenth_fw-mi they_o a_o care_n so_o that_o theright_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v entire_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v beza_n he_o show_v that_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o lordship_n that_o saint_n peter_n express_o forbid_v be_v only_o against_o their_o exercise_n of_o a_o kinglike_a or_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a lordship_n and_o not_o against_o any_o moderate_a lordship_n and_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a and_o better_a as_o they_o think_v our_o brethren_n ascend_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o christ_n say_v which_o thing_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v when_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o his_o apo_n about_o the_o primacy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o beneficial_a but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o also_o mat._n 20.25_o and_o mar._n 10.41_o upon_o the_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n &_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o against_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n
plain_a meaning_n that_o none_o may_v public_o teach_v other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v his_o own_o objection_n true_a that_o prop._n &_o doct._n be_v subject_n to_o king_n &_o other_o magist._n may_v they_o not_o teach_v prince_n &_o their_o other_o magistrate_n or_o will_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o king_n &_o magistte_n and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o be_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o pope_n under_o that_o pretence_n likewise_o do_v for_o what_o help_v this_o answer_n of_o caluine_n but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o absutditie_n differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v govern_v and_o withal_o obey_v according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n if_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v it_o not_o clean_o overturn_v caluine_n own_o mayor_n that_o none_o may_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o be_v who_o he_o teach_v if_o he_o say_v &_o be_v they_o not_o of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o teach_v no_o very_o not_o always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o teach_v neither_o no_o teach_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n &_o high_a degree_n i_o deny_v that_o since_o we_o must_v drive_v the_o matter_n so_o narow_o to_o respect_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o hygh_a degree_n for_o teach_v proper_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o inform_v what_o power_n do_v jetro_n take_v upon_o he_o or_o superior_a degree_n when_o he_o teach_v moses_n how_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o appoint_v out_o justice_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18.14_o what_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n take_v joathan_n on_o he_o over_o the_o sichemite_n when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n garrizim_n and_o cry_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o sichem_n &_o c_o jud._n 9.7_o what_o power_n and_o superior_a degree_n take_v sampsons_n mother_n over_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o show_v he_o reason_n that_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o jud._n 13.23_o when_o david_n teach_v saul_n how_o ill_o he_o do_v in_o persecute_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a do_v he_o take_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o over_o saul_n or_o any_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o 1._o sam._n 24._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o 26._o ver_fw-la 18._o when_o the_o poor_a handmaid_n teach_v her_o mistress_n naaman_n wife_n by_o what_o mean_v her_o lord_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprie_n 2._o reg._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o naaman_n servant_n persuade_v their_o master_n to_o follow_v the_o prophets_n commandment_n do_v they_o take_v any_o power_n or_o superior_a degree_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o counsellor_n teach_v their_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o what_o be_v counsel_v but_o inform_v or_o teach_v when_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elisaeus_n servant_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o all_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisaeus_n have_v do_v when_o the_o servant_n show_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o king_n who_o he_o inform_v do_v job_n when_o he_o bid_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n teach_v he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n above_o he_o job_n 6._o for_o 24._o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sophar_n ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o job._n 12.7_o neither_o let_v it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v private_a teach_n for_o be_v they_o private_a or_o be_v they_o public_a in_o respect_n they_o be_v teach_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v teacher_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_n as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n respect_v the_o party_n who_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o he_o which_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o consideration_n i_o grant_v all_o power_n yield_v or_o ought_v to_o yield_v when_o the_o hearer_n whosoever_o understand_v that_o the_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o those_o teacher_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n charge_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n remain_v as_o other_o do_v their_o subject_n and_o can_v these_o respect_n be_v thus_o together_o in_o a_o prophet_n &_o can_v they_o not_o be_v in_o a_o prophetess_n and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o withal_o overturn_v caluine_n minor_a but_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o say_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n say_v caluine_a this_o hold_v not_o no_o do_v and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o man_n be_v both_o of_o â—â—em_n in_o respect_n of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n alike_o subject_a for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o by_o nature_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v subject_n what_o the_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n more_o than_o those_o man_n be_v which_o also_o be_v subject_n what_o mean_v caluine_a here_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v to_o obey_v by_o nature_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o servile_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v both_o falseand_v odious_a for_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o ingenua_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la and_o as_o frank_a and_o free_a nature_n and_o condition_n or_o as_o we_o term_v it_o bear_v of_o as_o gentle_a blood_n as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o although_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n to_o mortality_n and_o other_o calamity_n come_v to_o the_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n that_o equality_n of_o honour_n that_o she_o be_v in_o before_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n in_o matrimony_n with_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o her_o husband_n government_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o deconomicall_a or_o household_n government_n of_o which_o estate_n proper_o that_o law_n be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v speak_v will_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n it_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n only_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n give_v in_o penance_n unto_o she_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n as_o caluine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n also_o of_o her_o parent_n be_v subject_a in_o her_o nonage_n unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o these_o virgin_n for_o all_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o father_n philip_n that_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n yea_o some_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n do_v nevertheless_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n also_o of_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o inferiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o name_v prophetess_n &_o other_o woman_n that_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o all_o widow_n and_o so_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n but_o even_o wife_n too_o but_o caluine_n urge_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o what_o of_o that_o also_o come_v this_o authority_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v thereto_o or_o any_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o
succeed_v the_o man_n principality_n and_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n gallus_n vero_fw-la monarcha_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la quos_fw-la tota_fw-la alit_fw-la europa_n minime_fw-la gallinaceus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la virili_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o masculus_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la muliebris_fw-la but_o the_o french_a man_n or_o cock_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o that_o europe_n breed_v be_v no_o hennish_a or_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o only_o mannish_a and_o masculine_a by_o no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n womanish_a bridge_n what_o intolerable_a boast_n and_o vain_a word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o hennish_a cock_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v be_v so_o crank_a of_o his_o comb_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v that_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a cravine_n and_o crow_v like_o a_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o with_o his_o argument_n fight_v like_o a_o cram_a capon_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o fond_a merriment_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v so_o high_a a_o matter_n save_v that_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o old_a bious_a of_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o apocryphal_a but_o also_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n caenalis_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o fol._n 66._o b._n how_o unseem_o it_o be_v he_o know_v that_o say_v woman_n do_v rule_v you_o do_v you_o not_o mourn_v see_v how_o gross_o this_o be_v wrest_v whereas_o zorobabel_n maintain_v his_o theme_n bridge_n woman_n be_v strong_a but_o truth_n overcom_v all_o thing_n among_o other_o sentence_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 1._o esdras_n 4._o for_o 22._o therefore_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v wrest_v that_o the_o woman_n bear_v rule_v over_o you_o do_v you_o not_o labour_n and_o trau_v elland_n give_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o woman_n this_o now_o allege_v this_o ignorant_a bishop_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mournful_a and_o lamentable_a state_n where_o woman_n have_v any_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o woman_n sex_n most_o mighty_a lord_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n nature_n even_o direct_o repugn_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o sex_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o a_o most_o mighty_a principality_n bridge_n indeed_o no_o man_n have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o call_v a_o woman_n a_o lord_n and_o yet_o may_v queen_n with_o natural_a comeliness_n and_o subject_a like_o duty_n be_v call_v most_o mighty_a lady_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n or_o dread_a sovereign_n or_o in_o place_n of_o these_o other_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a term_n may_v serve_v without_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a repugnancy_n to_o nature_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o this_o or_o that_o term_n will_v not_o beseem_v they_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o term_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a perhaps_o to_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o woman_n right_a of_o principality_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a also_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o queen_n well_o enough_o of_o all_o france_n or_o be_v that_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n i_o think_v england_n ere_o now_o have_v match_v well_o enough_o with_o all_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v woman_n govern_v more_o mighty_a principalitye_n than_o england_n or_o france_n or_o spain_n and_o put_v they_o altogether_o caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o the_o womankind_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o plunge_v headlong_o that_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o a_o sceptre_n for_o it_o be_v write_v pro._n 31._o who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n this_o be_v not_o only_o this_o shameless_a bishop_n accustom_v wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n but_o héereon_o he_o break_v forth_o from_o all_o argument_n bridges_n into_o so_o black_a rhethorike_n and_o plain_a rail_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o here_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o werinesse_n begin_v to_o shake_v he_o off_o and_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o some_o common_a scold_v more_o fit_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o than_o to_o dispute_v on_o prince_n title_n save_v that_o where_o again_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n caenalis_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o some_o notable_a matron_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n be_v provident_a and_o beautify_v with_o many_o virtue_n but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o rare_a bird_n and_o most_o like_a to_o a_o black_a swan_n but_o that_o law_n do_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v everye_o where_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v rare_o howsoever_o this_o bishop_n can_v wrest_v and_o turn_v his_o salic_a law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o solomon_n speak_v not_o this_o bridges_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a woman_n at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n commendation_n be_v clean_a contrary_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a word_n of_o solomon_n which_o here_o he_o use_v ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulier_fw-la fortis_fw-la signify_v not_o only_a substance_n or_o wealth_n strength_n of_o body_n or_o courage_n of_o mind_n call_v fortitude_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o a_o army_n which_o word_n he_o so_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o say_v she_o put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n verse_n 25._o the_o 70._o call_v this_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o valiant_a manly_a or_o a_o mannish_a woman_n and_o say_v she_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n may_v &_o comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o call_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ish_n and_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isha_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a be_v vir_fw-la &_o virago_n the_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o party_n who_o the_o man_n do_v woo_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sex_n though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n as_o she_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3.7_o coheir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n so_o be_v she_o not_o uncapable_a of_o this_o virtue_n of_o politic_a government_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n though_o excellent_a yet_o far_o inferior_a true_a it_o be_v few_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n in_o excellent_a manner_n neither_o many_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o seldomnesse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v clean_o debar_v it_o for_o we_o rather_o say_v contrary_a thing_n the_o more_o rare_a if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a and_o esteem_v the_o rather_o the_o rare_a they_o be_v right_n and_o yet_o may_v that_o law_n perhaps_o the_o less_o think_v thereon_o for_o seldom_o see_v soon_o forget_v and_o it_o be_v see_v the_o seldomer_n by_o reason_n that_o ordinary_o the_o parent_n want_v not_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o devolu_v the_o seldomer_n to_o the_o daughter_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o clean_o drown_v god_n law_n in_o utter_a oblivion_n guardianship_n and_o much_o less_o remember_v it_o man_n law_n shall_v not_o of_o purpose_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o use_v also_o that_o very_a worde_n of_o the_o forditude_n of_o government_n even_o of_o a_o army_n if_o need_n be_v he_o say_v verse_n 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v get_v strength_n but_o thou_o haste_v surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o woman_n though_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a which_o surmount_v all_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o daughter_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a degree_n even_o of_o this_o fortitude_n that_o can_v govern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o residue_n in_o caenalis_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o poet_n invective_n be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o amazon_n i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n his_o next_o argment_n be_v this_o the_o law_n repel_v a_o woman_n from_o be_v tutor_n or_o guardian_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o fatherless_a child_n caenalis_n with_o what_o reason_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v receive_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n reason_n first_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n from_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o weakness_n to_o the_o title_n of_o one_o own_o right_a for_o a_o man_n child_n though_o he_o can_v also_o be_v a_o tutor_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v every_o such_o governor_n and_o duke_n or_o guide_n as_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o be_v josue_n to_o conclude_v such_o as_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v afterwards_o raise_v up_o and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n deut._n 33._o 5._o the_o scripture_n therefore_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v at_o those_o time_n no_o guide_n that_o shall_v govern_v all_o the_o hebrews_n and_o restrain_v they_o into_o order_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o moses_n and_o josue_n have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o hebrews_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v final_o that_o shall_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o dutifulness_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v revenge_n on_o violence_n public_o commit_v and_o punish_v both_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o every_o tribe_n yea_o and_o every_o of_o the_o city_n also_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o private_a person_n commit_v every_o where_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o public_o revenge_v for_o that_o most_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o holy_a common_a weal_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o decay_v that_o notwithstanding_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o there_o remain_v in_o every_o city_n their_o own_o judge_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v judg._n 9_o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col_fw-fr baale_n shichm_o ve_fw-la col_fw-fr beth_n millo_fw-la of_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o french_a 〈◊〉_d gnieur_n &_o as_o our_o br._n call_v these_o elder_n or_o senior_n governor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v lording_n of_o sichem_n &_o of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n of_o millo_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o sichemite_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n millo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n &_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o gilead_n itself_o together_o also_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 11._o ch_z v._o 8._o the_o self_n same_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o gilead_n as_o also_o ch_n 8.14_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o succothite_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o better_a apparent_a out_o of_o rut._n 4._o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n or_o eld._n do_v so_o flatter_v the_o people_n people_n that_o they_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n idolatry_n that_o he_o often_o admonish_v the_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o at_o length_n correct_v they_o also_o by_o the_o chananite_n thus_o write_v bertram_n even_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o these_o govern_v senior_n and_o of_o all_o their_o senate_n and_o assembly_n immediate_o after_o moses_n and_o josue_v time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phinees_n that_o be_v live_v even_o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o bret._n these_o learned_a discourser_n cite_v out_o of_o num._n 11_o 16._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o senior_n &_o sanedrin_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o to_o rule_v now_o over_o we_o and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o word_n congregation_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o call_v but_o corrupt_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n sanhedrin_fw-mi which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n elder_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o num._n 11.16_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v indeed_o some_o corruption_n in_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n that_o flatter_v the_o people_n but_o the_o order_n and_o the_o office_n remain_v as_o yet_o entire_a this_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o government_n that_o in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n our_o brethren_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v unto_o so_o that_o under_o a_o name_n and_o colour_n otherwhere_a of_o eccl._n senior_n we_o may_v here_o most_o evident_o see_v what_o decinier_v what_o fiftinary_n what_o centurion_n what_o chiliarke_n these_o tetrarkes_n will_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o seniory_n of_o the_o 70_o what_o principality_n they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o government_n those_o governor_n will_v govern_v like_o prince_n have_v little_a commonweal_n of_o their_o own_o in_o every_o town_n king_n city_n or_o province_n and_o may_v not_o this_o full_a quick_o breed_v as_o horrible_a fact_n and_o foul_a a_o stir_n as_o be_v here_o between_o the_o beniamite_n and_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o will_v not_o so_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v then_o want_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v judge_n also_o as_o they_o have_v tohelp_n this_o inconvenience_n because_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n go_v by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o election_n and_o this_o bertrame_n that_o liken_v these_o ancient_a judge_n to_o dictator_n after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o those_o judge_n also_o do_v degenerate_a and_o that_o when_o the_o people_n call_v for_o a_o king_n he_o say_v that_o samuel_n take_v it_o greevous_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o comfort_v his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o this_o purpose_n proposito_fw-la regis_fw-la jure_fw-la plane_n tyrannico_fw-la lay_v forth_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o a_o king_n plain_a tyrannical_a thus_o do_v bertram_n also_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n but_o of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o a_o king_n &_o all_o to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o first_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o whereas_o bertram_n here_o mention_v that_o the_o province_n &_o tribe_n come_v together_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o call_v again_o seu_fw-la concionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n universal_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v of_o 400000_o in_o which_o general_a contion_n the_o levite_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o injury_n of_o this_o contion_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o carolus_n sigonius_n write_v who_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o our_o controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o litigious_a between_o they_o &_o we_o and_o he_o both_o commend_v and_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o argument_n expect_v by_o this_o bertram_z let_v we_o at_o least_o wise_a see_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o true_o &_o clear_o gather_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o or_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a &_o unsuspected_a author_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o except_v against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebraebrum_fw-la li._n 6._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la he_o say_v counsel_n they_o i_o call_v those_o assembly_n that_o chief_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n as_o the_o war_n the_o peace_n the_o victual_n the_o bound_n the_o institution_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o a_o singular_a profit_n that_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o counsel_n as_o in_o other_o common_a weal_n so_o also_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o for_o either_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o seperat_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o auncient_a in_o year_n if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o
be_v public_o profess_v first_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a counsel_n by_o who_o counsel_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o general_a then_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o general_a charge_n and_o high_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o province_n both_o summon_v the_o general_n and_o sometime_o the_o provincial_n to_o design_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v if_o we_o may_v call_v the_o precedent_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n all_o one_o supremacy_n upon_o which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v although_o i_o think_v herein_o also_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o speaker_n in_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o lord_n chanceâ—_n our_o in_o the_o high_a prolocutor_n neither_o of_o they_o may_v so_o proper_o as_o may_v the_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o precedent_n although_o i_o grant_v we_o may_v well_o call_v they_o precedent_n under_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n constantinus_n sit_v himself_o council_n though_o not_o as_o take_n upon_o he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o debate_n or_o determine_v yet_o as_o chief_a ruler_n moderator_n and_o precedent_n to_o oversée_a and_o govern_v their_o action_n to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v their_o decree_n council_n and_o thus_o i_o grant_v this_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o general_a council_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v not_o by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n consent_v yea_o or_o no_o thereunto_o or_o choose_v some_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o name_n who_o they_o may_v more_o proper_o call_v their_o prolocutor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o both_o for_o general_a council_n &_o synod_n provincial_a to_o satisfy_v our_o brethren_n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap_n 5._o art_n 12._o say_v 12._o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v lawful_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preserve_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a monarch_n this_o burden_n lie_v on_o he_o so_o often_o as_o present_v necessity_n do_v require_v even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o controversy_n until_o the_o ambitious_a patriarch_n and_o chief_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n disturb_v all_o the_o policy_n but_o if_o as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o chief_a endeavour_n unto_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o godly_a and_o so_o holy_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 15._o article_n as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o universal_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o 15._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n alone_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o very_a crown_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o likewise_o no_o man_n doubt_v council_n but_o that_o either_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o else_o they_o who_o it_o please_v they_o to_o choose_v have_v the_o government_n of_o demand_v &_o collect_v the_o suffragy_n or_o vow_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a synod_n for_o what_o do_v so_o much_o become_v the_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o beza_n grant_v not_o this_o where_o godly_a christian_a prince_n be_v unto_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o choose_v by_o their_o consent_n a_o precedent_n superiority_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o order_v &_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o but_o say_v it_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o prince_n himself_o or_o to_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v over_o they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o general_a council_n so_o in_o the_o 22._o article_n he_o say_v also_o for_o nationall_n or_o provincial_a what_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o gather_v together_o provincial_a synod_n of_o or_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n counsel_n do_v abundantlie_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n neither_o yet_o be_v we_o those_o which_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v will_v think_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o not_o unlike_a order_n to_o be_v refuse_v but_o here_o we_o require_v two_o thing_n in_o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n or_o person_n and_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o edify_a the_o old_a canon_n be_v revoke_v or_o call_v again_o unto_o this_o end_n these_o word_n of_o beza_n be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v which_o not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n call_v together_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n retaiâ—ed_v which_o impli_v that_o then_o there_o be_v such_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o old_a time_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o old_a church_n canon_n they_o have_v canonical_a authority_n héereunto_o and_o so_o there_o be_v both_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n in_o some_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o also_o of_o some_o one_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n which_o be_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n premise_n but_o also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o our_o brethren_n than_o all_o this_o come_v unto_o that_o beza_n himself_o upon_o certain_a condition_n both_o allow_v of_o all_o this_o and_o of_o the_o bring_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o much_o more_o of_o retain_v it_o yea_o his_o condition_n be_v grant_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o all_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o all_o our_o brethren_n too_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v or_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v help_v those_o old_a order_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n authority_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refuse_v in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o allow_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o lawful_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o simple_o unlawful_a all_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n confession_n christ_n and_o beliall_a no_o convention_n no_o condition_v nor_o indent_v and_o therefore_o in_o admit_v the_o metropolitanes_n authority_n upon_o condition_n it_o be_v as_o much_o before_o the_o condition_n be_v propound_v as_o to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n thereof_o and_o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a archb._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v bezaes_n condition_n if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v be_v repair_v or_o renew_v this_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a condition_n archb._n and_o we_o glad_o accept_v thereof_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o ruin_n either_o be_v repair_v among_o we_o or_o may_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o have_v not_o more_o hinder_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o than_o our_o adversary_n that_o decay_v it_o ruin_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yea_o let_v our_o brethren_n join_v with_o we_o on_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o shall_v the_o soon_o and_o easy_o be_v perform_v howbeit_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v yet_o so_o uncertain_a archb._n that_o a_o good_a &_o lawful_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v upon_o such_o general_a word_n as_o the_o repair_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v that_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o be_v in_o decay_n and_o thereupon_o still_o refuse_v to_o retain_v this_o old_a order_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n nor_o one_o good_a &_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o
magistrate_n for_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n 118._o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n if_o donatistes_n anabaptistes_fw-la or_o papist_n have_v repete_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v less_o have_v marvel_v bridges_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o these_o three_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a write_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v crave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o yet_o vincentium_fw-la that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v fulfil_v prefigure_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o his_o anointed_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o fact_n forepast_a in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o king_n which_o be_v call_v nabuchodonozor_n christ_n either_o of_o the_o time_n be_v figure_v both_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v when_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v do_v compel_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a to_o worship_v image_n and_o command_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v casâ—_n into_o the_o flame_n but_o now_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o same_o king_n persecute_v when_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n decree_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrak_fw-mi misak_n and_o abednago_n shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n the_o former_a time_n therefore_o of_o that_o king_n do_v signify_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o infidel_n king_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o late_a time_n of_o that_o king_n constitution_n do_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n that_o be_v now_o faithful_a which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v for_o the_o christian_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o prince_n but_o preacher_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptistes_n furbish_v over_o a_o fresh_a the_o same_o argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o gather_v up_o once_o again_o the_o offscouring_n of_o these_o their_o rot_a reason_n to_o furnish_v their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o synod_n against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o reason_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la a_o principal_a favourite_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o further_a confutation_n i_o remit_v they_o who_o confute_v also_o this_o exception_n of_o paulus_n sergius_n which_o namely_o here_o our_o brethren_n put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o their_o reason_n be_v over_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o where_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o as_o much_o as_o pilato_n festus_n or_o felix_n do_v in_o jury_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a do_v his_o christianity_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v converâ—ed_v likewise_o over_o who_o he_o still_o govern_v diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o do_v they_o reject_v all_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a monarch_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n monarch_n what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o snecanus_fw-la example_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v that_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o synod_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o â—o_o argument_n the_o synod_n then_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o yet_o it_o so_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o the_o synod_n to_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o they_o cannot_a do_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n over_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v do_v they_o or_o rather_o can_v do_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n to_o decree_v any_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n consent_n be_v it_o meet_v the_o pastor_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n decree_v any_o such_o constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o in_o they_o and_o what_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o as_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n in_o force_n among_o we_o make_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o sufficient_a store_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o they_o can_v show_v none_o make_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v herein_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a prince_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o and_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v thus_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o frame_v modille_n and_o to_o lay_v plot-fourmes_a of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o christian_a discipline_n to_o set_v forth_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o make_v new_a manner_n of_o marry_v of_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n by_o new_a governor_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o all_o accustom_a order_n of_o alter_a parish_n of_o depose_n b._n of_o make_v all_o past._n to_o be_v equal_a of_o bring_v in_o new_a officer_n of_o dispose_v all_o the_o clergy_n living_n yea_o of_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o commend_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n mo_z beside_o those_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o dread_a and_o christian_n sovereign_a yea_o very_o caesar._n to_o her_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o person_n but_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a our_o brethren_n still_o go_v on_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n say_v which_o authority_n we_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 119._o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n
papistical_a tyranny_n mount_v uppe_o into_o this_o top_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o prince_n ought_v principal_o to_o care_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v proceed_v on_o his_o course_n without_o offence_n unto_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o rather_o appertain_v in_o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o in_o their_o assembly_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o time_n and_o that_o even_o with_o their_o presence_n to_o conform_v the_o good_a and_o terrify_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a magistrate_n that_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o who_o will_v they_o have_v call_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o edict_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v he_o deserve_v worse_a of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o present_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n prince_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n another_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v synod_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a office_n of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o this_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o good_a order_n and_o that_o these_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v free_o and_o holy_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n ask_v counsel_n shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n decreeâ—_n whereunto_o the_o prince_n shall_v afterward_o so_o subscribe_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v among_o their_o people_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v strait_o observe_v if_o any_o require_v example_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v i_o will_v answer_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n josias_n do_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a auncientes_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o not_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a prince_n be_v exclude_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o their_o bound_n council_n that_o here_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o must_v do_v far_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n either_o in_o hear_v civil_a controversy_n or_o in_o enact_v law_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v enact_v law_n but_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v danger_n presence_n lest_o any_o entry_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a to_o ambitious_a wit_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o foul_a &_o flatter_a synodal_n acclamation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o theater_n play_n than_o for_o a_o synod_n but_o i_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o discommodity_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o a_o entry_n be_v open_v to_o far_o great_a offence_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n for_o what_o will_v not_o ambitious_a light_a and_o rash_a man_n dare_v to_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n too_o many_o have_v always_o be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o except_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n in_o their_o office_n with_o some_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o that_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o i_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o lampsacen_n synod_n and_o that_o hâ—uokons_v synod_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o nicenesynode_n itself_o brief_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o since_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o church_n do_v now_o obey_v one_o prince_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prince_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o their_o leave_n seem_v fit_n enough_o to_o govern_v all_o this_o action_n council_n in_o so_o great_a controversy_n &_o discord_n also_o of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o president_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v free_o enough_o and_o quiet_o ordain_v it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o free_a city_n set_v aside_o all_o ambition_n on_o either_o party_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o collocutor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o chief_o also_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n on_o those_o condition_n that_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o restore_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n concern_v synod_n wherein_o although_o he_o speak_v indeed_o some_o what_o too_o contâ—meliouslie_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a ancient_a counsel_n and_o restrain_v too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n authority_n beyond_o his_o example_n yet_o for_o our_o part_n what_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o nationall_n synod_n in_o this_o realm_n brethren_n wherein_o her_o majesty_n have_v take_v further_a authority_n for_o eccl._n constitution_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o mere_a ceremonial_a than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o circumscribe_v by_o beza_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v but_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o as_o her_o majesty_n may_v make_v law_n to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o order_n have_v with_o we_o be_v decree_v &_o determine_v and_o to_o command_v that_o they_o be_v strait_o observe_v so_o will_v i_o for_o my_o poor_a skill_n be_v glad_a to_o learn_v by_o what_o spiritie_n revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o know_v not_o both_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o joint_o with_o the_o synod_n assemble_v and_o afterward_o in_o confirm_v the_o synod_n act_n &_o also_o the_o synod_n authority_n itself_o confirm_v and_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o matter_n already_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v may_v be_v still_o by_o our_o brethr._n be_v but_o private_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o nationall_n church_n call_v again_o into_o new_a question_n cancel_v contemn_a condemn_a &_o write_v against_o and_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n how_o our_o brethr._n can_v warrant_v this_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v for_o my_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v many_o mo_z if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o but_o they_o harp_v on_o a_o other_o string_n cry_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v say_v authority_n therefore_o until_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n 119._o have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n stanâ—_n upon_o our_o show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
remove_a offence_n and_o of_o purge_v the_o filthe_n which_o corrupt_a godliness_n and_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o live_v then_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n abase_v any_o whit_n thereby_o in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o eccl._n matter_n but_o much_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o as_o our_o br._n here_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v no_o proâ—iâ—â—_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o abase_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v than_o the_o prince_n simple_o in_o believe_v of_o they_o do_v think_v indeed_o no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v rather_o of_o twain_o beside_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o foretell_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n honourable_a reverence_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o exaltation_n &_o great_a authority_n above_o it_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v even_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v unto_o their_o bent_n they_o have_v another_o at_o hand_n 2.10.11_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v yet_o nâ—wâ—_n at_o length_n obey_v according_a to_o their_o promise_n wâ—en_o all_o their_o other_o tetrarcheâ—_n be_v serry_v have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n matter_n stretch_v they_o be_v now_o altogether_o fall_v from_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o prince_n authority_n of_o which_o god_n wot_v we_o have_v hear_v full_a little_a yet_o to_o the_o description_n all_o of_o the_o prince_n subjection_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o subjection_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o authority_n albeit_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v &_o better_a than_o to_o reign_v in_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n without_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v well_o therein_o exhort_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v our_o br._n withal_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o apply_v it_o here_o altogether_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o only_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n &_o have_v already_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o godly_a prince_n 2._o what_o auth_v they_o have_v by_o christ_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o they_o apply_v this_o sentence_n thus_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n in_o not_o submit_v herself_o and_o she_o auth_v to_o these_o their_o decree_n &_o order_n do_v as_o yet_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o offer_v her_o majesty_n no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o she_o may_v well_o abase_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v doâ—nâ—_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n even_o to_o all_o prince_n never_o so_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a indeed_o have_v learned_a and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a diffâ—rencâ—_n between_o thâ—_n serve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o prince_n owe_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n represent_v god_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o again_o represent_v he_o in_o their_o service_n so_o their_o service_n be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o set_v the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seruanâ—s_n divine_a service_n aside_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o only_o subject_n but_o servant_n also_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n servant_n unto_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o minister_n steward_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a service_n ministry_n and_o stewardship_n in_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o those_o particular_a overseer_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n devise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n but_o all_o his_o eccl._n subject_n too_o and_o even_o himself_o in_o all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o his_o law_n &_o order_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o god_n stretch_v hereunto_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o testimony_n and_o yet_o because_o our_o br._n lead_v we_o here_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o again_o mark_v it_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o it_o more_o infirm_a and_o abase_v or_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o princess_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n &_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la upon_o this_o verse_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n bonifacium_fw-la but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v righteous_a matter_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n service_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v in_o give_v it_o into_o daniel_n power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n prince_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o service_n then_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
may_v full_o easy_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v their_o own_o hurt_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_v not_o witting_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o too_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v now_o leisure_n enough_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o hurt_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a likelihood_n that_o some_o other_o do_v seek_v hereby_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n and_o advauncement_n a_o little_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o with_o the_o hindrance_n disquiet_a and_o spoil_v of_o many_o other_o and_o will_v god_n if_o they_o also_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n unto_o other_o that_o do_v seek_v they_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n what_o seek_v they_o then_o for_o soothe_v profit_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n still_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n must_v carry_v the_o name_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o there_o a_o end_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o seek_v what_o they_o seek_v if_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v his_o gospel_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a dissension_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n what_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o church_n can_v they_o offer_v than_o thus_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o divide_v the_o force_n thereof_o than_o thus_o to_o cast_v abroad_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o bitter_a defacing_n and_o sharp_a oppugning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n seek_v whereof_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n than_o thus_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a brother_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o make_v many_o that_o be_v come_v on_o to_o start_v back_o and_o that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o fall_v from_o we_o yea_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o yea_o to_o reproach_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o despite_n yea_o to_o disarm_v their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o expose_v her_o majesty_n to_o all_o danger_n of_o her_o estate_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o papist_n practise_v against_o her_o person_n yea_o to_o innovate_v and_o turquish_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o both_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o very_a parish_n and_o all_o must_v be_v new_a transform_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o profess_a enemy_n lie_v hover_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n do_v even_o draw_v and_o whet_v their_o sword_n to_o sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o we_o all_o except_o the_o live_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o superabundant_a mercy_n do_v even_o miraculous_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_n israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v then_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124._o when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n reformation_n nay_o when_o our_o own_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o slake_v against_o our_o own_o self_n and_o be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o brother_n say_v they_o seek_v only_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v indeed_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o reclaim_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o these_o evil_a practice_n profit_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o remember_v what_o in_o common_a together_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o which_o the_o common_a adversary_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o take_v either_o it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n go_v a_o pace_n about_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o all_o let_v we_o both_o without_o disturbance_n of_o the_o present_a state_n join_v ourselves_o together_o and_o unite_v all_o our_o force_n against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o &_o especial_o of_o god_n truth_n till_o that_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n we_o may_v parley_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o brotherlike_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n our_o brother_n do_v only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n as_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v yea_o where_o we_o make_v our_o enemy_n now_o to_o laugh_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o ourselves_o to_o weep_v and_o fall_v for_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v with_o grief_n or_o admiration_n among_o the_o heathen_a 126._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o ourselves_o confess_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o our_o br._n will_v not_o seek_v god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v tâ—_n seek_v it_o but_o thus_o unorderly_o although_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o seek_v they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o reformation_n but_o as_o they_o protest_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o only_o seek_v so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n say_v they_o we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o they_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o if_o this_o form_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v &_o vaunt_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n what_o and_o be_v this_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n too_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n reformation_n to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v with_o more_o advisement_n and_o be_v better_o conceive_v and_o all_o time_n the_o ready_a to_o be_v peruse_v and_o ponder_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o themselves_o with_o less_o ambiguity_n altering_n and_o tergiversation_n be_v more_o straight_o bind_v to_o justify_v their_o writing_n nor_o only_a for_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o be_v such_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o work_n such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n for_o that_o may_v be_v or_o seem_v but_o a_o overlike_n of_o their_o own_o baby_n and_o proceed_v of_o too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o learning_n but_o when_o they_o pester_v their_o writing_n with_o such_o reproach_n to_o other_o their_o br._n and_o that_o in_o authority_n conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o deal_v withal_o state_n and_o with_o public_a government_n and_o will_v show_v such_o matter_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o concern_v not_o all_o man_n but_o be_v above_o many_o man_n calling_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o person_n set_v up_o as_o they_o say_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n new_a doctor_n new_a bishop_n new_a governor_n new_a deacon_n new_a segniory_n new_a synod_n new_a authority_n new_a parish_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o old_a or_o new_o transpose_v they_o yea_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o with_o the_o old_a authority_n half_o clip_v away_o and_o to_o put_v all_o these_o in_o print_n the_o more_o to_o show_v this_o present_a writing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o who_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a writing_n yea_o by_o this_o present_a print_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n or_o licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o against_o the_o magistrate_n too_o if_o this_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n be_v subject_n be_v private_a
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o